intercept_v by_o death_n austin_n austin_n and_o nebridius_fw-la s._n augustine_n great_a friend_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o his_o man_n estate_n this_o error_n god_n confute_v by_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o other_o great_a spirit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o put_v off_o god_n and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o time_n but_o have_v a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o no_o time_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n he_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o he_o go_v away_o unbaptise_v yet_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o heart_n yield_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n his_o argument_n follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v so_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o constraint_n put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o main_a frustration_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o these_o man_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o be_v overgo_v with_o deadly_a sickness_n as_o that_o they_o look_v every_o hour_n for_o death_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o life_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n this_o sound_v somewhat_o like_o a_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v condemn_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o this_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n own_o soul_n to_o tempt_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sacrament_n that_o shall_v be_v embrace_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n to_o refuse_v it_o when_o god_n offer_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v thankful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v confute_v this_o error_n as_o the_o former_a and_o not_o have_v suffer_v the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tardy_a in_o a_o point_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o as_o i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o prove_v the_o strong_a but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o in_o extremity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o do_v a_o action_n that_o therefore_o that_o action_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o amazement_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o weak_a stay_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o strong_a conclusion_n the_o three_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v dead_a work_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n christ_n include_v in_o that_o speech_n both_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n speak_v of_o natural_a death_n in_o another_o place_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o they_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o peculiar_a baptism_n that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o belong_v to_o some_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o corporal_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a be_v allegorical_a which_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n mind_n for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o trifle_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o argument_n direct_o to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o have_v many_o great_a and_o substantial_a follower_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o have_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n aquinas_n calvin_n and_o many_o other_o great_a divine_n for_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o look_v in_o rom._n 6.4.5_o 6.4.5_o rom._n 6.4.5_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n baptism_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o profess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v that_o he_o will_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o will_n to_o worldly_a affection_n which_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o like_n to_o they_o but_o utter_o abhor_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n it_o seem_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a christ_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v which_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o behold_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1.18_o apoc._n 1.18_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o unto_o god_n chrysostome_n prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n or_o to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o although_o we_o think_v it_o easy_o yet_o he_o intimate_v that_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v easy_a be_v hard_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v more_o hard_a
which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n lurk_v in_o it_o yet_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jelly_n that_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.24_o very_o say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o wheat-corne_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n say_v he_o except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v single_a still_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o die_v he_o shall_v remain_v alone_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n manifest_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v simple_o dead_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v hence_o because_o the_o corn_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o common_a corn_n it_o die_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v true_o dead_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o that_o wheat_n corn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n die_v the_o corn_n die_v man_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o wheat_n corn_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a convenience_n between_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n how_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o these_o parcel_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a abundance_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o goodly_a beauty_n and_o with_o strange_a variety_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v so_o too_o which_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a than_o corn_n and_o last_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v remain_v single_a but_o be_v once_o inter_v and_o rise_v again_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o both_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corn_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.58_o job_n 6.58_o and_o these_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o both_o these_o bread_n shall_v follow_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n must_v rise_v because_o the_o bodily_a bread_n rise_v and_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n rise_v and_o we_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o he_o be_v conform_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v man_n be_v nourish_v of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o he_o consist_v of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n live_v but_o it_o be_v enliven_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o note_v that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v it_o signify_v a_o passion_n or_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n it_o be_v quicken_v it_o be_v enliven_v from_o a_o high_a superior_a power_n so_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n nor_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o from_o any_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n god_n give_v it_o life_n and_o if_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o watchful_a in_o these_o particular_a case_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o small_a quality_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v watchful_a in_o that_o great_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o have_v swear_v it_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v in_o his_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n that_o plant_n nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o not_o a_o tree_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o or_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o watchman_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o live_v except_o it_o die_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v it_o be_v not_o enliven_v still_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v quicken_v again_o it_o be_v enliven_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o die_v be_v the_o necessary_a reason_n of_o live_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_a if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v first_o use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n from_o death_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n man_n can_v possible_o be_v clad_v over_o this_o body_n with_o glory_n this_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n except_o either_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n shall_v cover_v this_o body_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v use_v this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n that_o because_o we_o shall_v die_v first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o corn_n die_v therefore_o it_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o live_v be_v because_o it_o first_o die_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o life_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o death_n hence_o we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v clean_o contrary_a against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o for_o because_o there_o be_v such_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v close_v within_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
to_o dip_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n they_o use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n forth_o to_o wash_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v imbalm_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o embalm_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o sunday_n morning_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n receive_v relation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o egypt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o express_a word_n act_n 9_o dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o profane_a man_n themselves_o in_o most_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o tarquynus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o foul_a act_n and_o tyrannize_a part_n a_o good_a woman_n say_v he_o take_v he_o and_o in_o devotion_n wash_v his_o body_n and_o anoint_v he_o according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o funeral_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v this_o that_o all_o this_o expense_n about_o these_o corpse_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o pomp_n that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o as_o beast_n unbury_v but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o mother_n earth_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_n that_o we_o bestow_v for_o they_o our_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v any_o pollution_n or_o stain_n with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o do_v except_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o without_o any_o care_n but_o we_o have_v a_o stately_a sumptuous_a care_n of_o their_o obsequy_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o fashion_n of_o my_o life_n and_o how_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o my_o bath_n i_o wash_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o bath_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o look_v for_o another_o bath_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n that_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o book_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a long_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o the_o funeral_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o these_o fashion_n because_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o they_o prove_v something_o yet_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o idle_a custom_n that_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o friend_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o greaer_fw-mi rank_n with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n because_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o this_o argument_n may_v suffer_v the_o traverse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o full_a although_o it_o prove_v something_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o extirpation_n and_o extinguish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o devise_v life_n in_o death_n and_o to_o represent_v life_n by_o death_n for_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v man_n of_o respect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o make_v their_o scaffold_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o height_n of_o death_n more_o than_o before_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o outwork_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o give_v assure_v hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o solemnity_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o cost_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o funeral_n but_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o man_n again_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o it_o august_n chrysost_n august_n i_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o one_o spirit_n they_o agree_v upon_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o mortify_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v all_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a death_n they_o think_v that_o man_n that_o live_v thus_o be_v as_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o be_v of_o retire_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v account_v dead_a man_n that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o abstinence_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o world_n that_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o pure_a strain_n of_o devotion_n 2.36_o luk_n 2.36_o that_o like_o hanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuell_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n these_o man_n be_v civil_o dead_a man_n these_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n that_o use_n abstinence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a for_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n alive_a or_o live_a man_n dead_a or_o man_n twice_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o now_o then_o what_o shall_v their_o profession_n and_o undertake_n come_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v delude_v man_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o far_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o take_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o out_o their_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v in_o jollity_n in_o mirth_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o heathen_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o to_o use_v a_o sober_a carriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
though_o god_n can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o our_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n run_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n howbeit_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o confer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v itself_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o own_o way_n and_o blood_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v taint_v defile_v and_o pollute_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v it_o a_o new_a seed_n and_o so_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o perfect_a again_o and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o keep_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v we_o desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o but_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n will_n &_o not_o on_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o have_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o death_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o we_o can_v have_v incorruption_n and_o glory_n pour_v upon_o this_o body_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o although_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v alive_a many_o million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n and_o there_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o death_n be_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v then_o second_o the_o matter_n propound_v of_o those_o person_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n or_o proposal_n propound_v division_n into_o 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o matter_n propound_v second_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o proposal_n the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o explanation_n of_o it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o image_n the_o corinthian_n may_v ask_v and_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v obscure_a thing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o eingdome_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n so_o in_o the_o proposal_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o 49._o verse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o a_o image_n second_o that_o that_o image_n be_v deface_v and_o deform_v we_o be_v make_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o image_n than_o we_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a three_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o reddition_n that_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a four_o the_o certainty_n in_o the_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n experimental_a that_o because_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o one_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o we_o be_v make_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o explanation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v brethren_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o or_o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v away_o in_o new_a quaint_a word_n in_o obscure_a sentence_n but_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o then_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o place_n he_o render_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n by_o corruption_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n be_v wondrous_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n a_o deep_a profound_a matter_n of_o dignity_n so_o plain_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a into_o incorruption_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_n and_o one_o contrary_a can_v enter_v into_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o well_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o the_o difference_n of_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n and_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v coincident_a and_o meet_v and_o be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o corruption_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o root_v out_o before_o incorruption_n can_v be_v attain_v of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n propound_v 1._o part._n the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o indict_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n and_o shame_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o promise_n appertain_v for_o every_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o bad_a but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o only_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n for_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n than_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o because_o all_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n indefinite_o and_o equal_o but_o it_o be_v the_o
a_o mere_a idol_n and_o s._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n speak_v of_o this_o argument_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n who_o be_v there_o to_o encounter_v all_o these_o enemy_n but_o christ_n alone_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o 45._o isay_n 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o none_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o say_v s._n jerome_n jerom._n s_o jerom._n to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o s._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n most_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o chief_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n and_o by_o what_o death_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v for_o i_o god_n have_v certain_o perform_v this_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o affirm_v this_o of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v insult_v thus_o over_o death_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n because_o say_v he_o that_o life_n be_v dead_a do_v kill_v death_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o all_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v dissolve_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o great_a war_n say_v he_o the_o trophy_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o the_o standard_n he_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o note_v and_o mark_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v he_o cast_v out_o garland_n as_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v after_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o emperor_n devise_v crown_n and_o garland_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v none_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o bystander_n we_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o stroke_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v unto_o we_o crown_n and_o garland_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o noble_a and_o glorious_a victory_n which_o himself_o have_v only_o attain_v but_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v home_n more_o familiar_o for_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o get_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v both_o personal_a action_n be_v uncommunicable_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o person_n because_o the_o act_n be_v confine_v in_o he_o that_o do_v the_o act_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o their_o temptation_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v many_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o overcome_v yet_o he_o be_v many_o time_n overcome_v too_o nay_o almost_o the_o least_o temptation_n although_o it_o wound_v not_o a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o draw_v blood_n of_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o there_o do_v not_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n himself_o under_o captivity_n 23._o rom._n 7.19_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o that_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v what_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o conquest_n be_v this_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o can_v this_o be_v agreeable_a beside_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o have_v be_v foil_v what_o conquest_n have_v david_n over_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n we_o shall_v see_v almost_o nothing_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v in_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o justiciarie_a which_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o give_v to_o a_o false_a servant_n half_a his_o master_n good_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o revenge_n he_o fail_v in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o make_v that_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o naball_n all_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n beside_o the_o foul_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v afterward_o so_o that_o what_o victory_n have_v this_o man_n what_o victory_n have_v manasses_n that_o afterward_o be_v save_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n what_o victory_n have_v he_o over_o those_o murderous_a attempt_n and_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n what_o conquest_n have_v solomon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o that_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v whore_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o conquest_n or_o victory_n have_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o account_v that_o victory_n to_o control_v his_o fellow_n thief_n and_o to_o stand_v &_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o be_v not_o call_v until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o in_o a_o contrary_a stream_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v the_o conquest_n &_o victory_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o action_n personal_a be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v true_a except_o they_o be_v general_a person_n if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o private_a peculiar_a person_n the_o action_n rest_v in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o select_a universal_a choose_a person_n the_o action_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n his_o action_n be_v not_o personal_a to_o be_v limit_v to_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v apply_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17.8_o 9_o 17.8.9_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.9_o look_v there_o at_o that_o mighty_a precedent_n the_o fight_n between_o goliath_n and_o david_n which_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o chieftain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v why_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o battle_n the_o whole_a army_n let_v there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v out_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o
and_o difficult_a be_v more_o easy_o achieve_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 9.5_o 9.5_o mat._n 9.5_o where_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o have_v say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v or_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o where_o our_o lord_n clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o to_o give_v limb_n to_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o sickness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n remove_v that_o once_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o effect_n but_o although_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a interpreter_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o have_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n the_o main_a point_n he_o insi_v precise_o upon_o therefore_o to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dead_a christ_n it_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n to_o these_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a writer_n we_o proceed_v to_o further_a examination_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o must_v devise_v trick_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n numb_a 19_o 19_o numb_a 19_o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v any_o dead_a carcase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v before_o the_o even_a but_o suppose_v say_v they_o that_o the_o man_n die_v by_o casualty_n before_o night_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o purification_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v they_o his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o opinion_n before_o name_v but_o what_o be_v their_o purpose_n certain_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v baptise_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n they_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o superstition_n of_o holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o coffin_n of_o dead_a person_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v undertake_v in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o too_o in_o our_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a body_n to_o give_v he_o the_o host_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o company_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v available_a to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n neither_o in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purification_n by_o a_o proxy_n but_o it_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v no_o friâ—nd_n admit_v in_o any_o such_o action_n therefore_o in_o that_o devise_n they_o make_v one_o lie_v to_o salve_v another_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v in_o other_o of_o their_o proceed_n further_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o opinion_n that_o say_v that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v more_o near_o the_o point_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a say_n to_o call_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n so_o math._n 20._o 20._o math._n 20._o mark_n 9_o 9_o mar._n 9_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o desire_v a_o boon_n of_o he_o request_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o he_o proceed_v further_a say_v he_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o i_o shall_v drink_v and_o can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o they_o answer_v again_o they_o can_v christ_n tell_v they_o again_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n the_o same_o also_o by_o comparison_n may_v be_v teach_v here_o and_o interpret_v in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o scorn_v their_o life_n that_o care_v not_o for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o thus_o forward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n as_o the_o sequel_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n or_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o argument_n from_o abroad_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n except_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o that_o that_o god_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n now_o can_v give_v it_o they_o again_o with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_o proper_a or_o no_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o baptism_n as_o absolute_a i_o think_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n by_o any_o strong_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n say_v luke_n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v pass_v where_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n in_o prison_n as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n in_o another_o element_n when_o there_o be_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o withal_o that_o be_v of_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o sacramental_a wash_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o legal_a wash_n and_o purify_n common_a and_o ordinary_a at_o the_o carry_v forth_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o there_o be_v many_o wash_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o baptize_v their_o hand_n and_o they_o baptize_v their_o cup_n and_o their_o platter_n and_o dish_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o and_o it_o signify_v
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
16.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o lydia_n there_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o she_o 18._o verse_n 18._o utter_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n understanding_n that_o the_o devil_n speak_v that_o for_o some_o cozen_a for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v into_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o another_o time_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n house_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o and_o there_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n oppose_v he_o whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n he_o grow_v to_o those_o high_a term_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v the_o like_a language_n but_o only_o there_o 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wâ—lt_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o occasion_v he_o new_a pang_n and_o bring_v his_o death_n on_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o these_o idolater_n for_o these_o opposer_n for_o the_o inward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o outward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nation_n these_o thing_n so_o every_o where_o beset_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n therefore_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11._o the_o great_a compassion_n he_o have_v that_o great_a armado_n of_o care_n and_o business_n and_o toil_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o burden_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v man_n backsliders_a to_o see_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o live_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o call_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v from_o grace_n to_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v of_o demas_n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o strange_a alteration_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o die_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o nature_n the_o horrible_a of_o horrible_n which_o none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o approach_n of_o it_o cast_v we_o into_o infinite_a fear_n and_o horror_n but_o to_o die_v daily_o to_o know_v no_o end_n of_o death_n no_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o die_a here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shine_v perfect_o clear_a to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o cloud_n and_o disaster_n and_o misfortune_n here_o i_o die_v daily_o every_o day_n bring_v its_o burden_n with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a death_n and_o we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o daily_a death_n man_n often_o by_o fast_v pull_v down_o themselves_o and_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o a_o christian_a taste_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o victual_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o die_v daily_o as_o though_o my_o life_n be_v of_o steel_n and_o my_o bone_n of_o marble_n as_o though_o this_o short_a thread_n of_o i_o be_v of_o adamant_n so_o thy_o terror_n work_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o moth_a that_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o flock_n and_o dust_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o goodly_a garment_n so_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discontent_n and_o fear_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o malice_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o vex_v he_o that_o they_o do_v even_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o distraction_n and_o perturbation_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o daily_a death_n be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o as_o our_o inheritance_n he_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o may_v say_v who_o do_v not_o die_v daily_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a death_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o as_o job_n say_v my_o soul_n rather_o desire_v strangle_v 7.15_o job_n 7.15_o than_o to_o live_v as_o i_o do_v saint_n paul_n have_v his_o death_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v their_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o death_n to_o gnaw_v on_o they_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o villainous_a report_n whereby_o they_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o man_n their_o scorn_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v as_o death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o government_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a die_v the_o day_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o both_o these_o be_v full_a of_o death_n the_o day_n natural_a be_v that_o we_o work_v in_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n artificial_a be_v that_o only_a which_o we_o work_v in_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v death_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o time_n of_o work_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n or_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o exercise_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o die_v with_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n i_o have_v not_o zeal_n to_o wing_v my_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o my_o preach_n i_o die_v with_o weakness_n and_o neglect_n i_o can_v set_v forth_o that_o glorious_a word_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o die_v with_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v on_o my_o beginning_n in_o that_o course_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o refresh_n i_o die_v i_o be_o either_o too_o excessive_a or_o else_o too_o superstitious_o vain_a and_o fearful_a nay_o in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o nature_n bring_v rest_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rest_n i_o die_v in_o my_o very_a sleep_n that_o be_v full_a of_o startle_a dream_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n and_o perturbation_n to_o vex_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o every_o day_n i_o die_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v for_o work_n or_o that_o which_o be_v for_o rest_n every_o where_o i_o die_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o open_v the_o day_n to_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n when_o the_o moon_n appear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o comet_n or_o candle_n to_o waken_v i_o to_o distract_a thought_n the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n that_o drown_v i_o in_o darkness_n my_o hour_n be_v as_o job_n messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o sad_a report_n
in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o swear_v for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o among_o the_o greek_n none_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v 45.23_o 2_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o esay_n 45.23_o but_o how_o do_v saint_n paul_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n swear_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o must_v always_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o protest_v a_o unknown_a truth_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o one_o which_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o often_o much_o less_o always_o or_o in_o frivolous_a cause_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v when_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.34_o math_n 5.34_o that_o be_v not_o often_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n but_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v by_o no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a a_o thing_n the_o comfort_n namely_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o shadow_n that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o swear_v the_o one_o he_o intimate_v the_o other_o and_o conclude_v the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o he_o swear_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v full_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n swear_v by_o this_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o chief_a jewel_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o penny_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o earnest_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o gage_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wondrous_a temper_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o strange_a extreme_a contrary_n of_o death_n and_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o contrary_a as_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n constitution_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o holy_a apostle_n go_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v but_o yet_o not_o crush_v altogether_o we_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o marvellous_a mixture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v revive_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v less_o in_o death_n be_v always_o in_o life_n and_o have_v the_o certain_a pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o life_n eternal_a as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o lively_a then_o be_v they_o most_o deep_o in_o death_n every_o thing_n work_v against_o they_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n attend_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o fearful_a death_n as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o life_n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o our_o outward_a man_n die_v daily_o and_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n where_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o predominancie_n even_o there_o be_v life_n abundant_o over_o death_n and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n shall_v at_o length_n eat_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o death_n and_o although_o death_n make_v a_o flourish_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v still_o grow_v and_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o length_n that_o death_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 15.54_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v full_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o wonder_n every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o exod._n 14.22_o that_o walk_v through_o the_o deep_a where_o there_o be_v never_o way_n know_v before_o like_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n like_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n 16.25_o act_n 16.25_o like_o paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o prison_n a_o miraculous_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o angâ—â—s_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o for_o in_o sickness_n a_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n he_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v full_a of_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o shackle_n he_o be_v free_a and_o expedite_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n though_o i_o be_v bind_v 2.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o breathe_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o many_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o correspondence_n and_o proportion_n between_o life_n and_o death_n that_o make_v death_n and_o life_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v evacuate_v death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o life_n that_o life_n may_v surmount_v and_o death_n may_v be_v put_v under_o that_o at_o the_o last_o death_n may_v be_v debase_v and_o life_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v or_o your_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n if_o i_o read_v it_o you_o i_o have_v it_o if_o i_o you_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n because_o this_o common_a vein_n of_o joy_n it_o flow_v and_o run_v
into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
before_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v he_o sudden_o as_o they_o judge_v but_o we_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o lion_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o couchant_a to_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v no_o harm_n but_o when_o his_o accuser_n come_v they_o be_v so_o rampant_a as_o that_o they_o crush_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n romanos_fw-la ignatius_n epist_n 12_o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la saint_n ignatius_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o now_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v ground_n as_o fine_a flower_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o leopard_n that_o i_o may_v become_v fine_a manchet_n for_o god_n i_o shall_v become_v bread_n for_o god_n own_o table_n sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 16._o nicephorus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v pass_v this_o way_n into_o heaven_n even_o by_o be_v object_v unto_o beast_n but_o saint_n paul_n certain_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v cast_v naked_a and_o bind_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o be_v for_o condemn_a man_n but_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o cast_v as_o a_o condemn_a man_n to_o death_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n but_o as_o a_o man_n condemn_v only_o to_o trial_n ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la to_o make_v sport_n to_o the_o people_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a mercenary_a fellow_n hireling_n that_o for_o money_n will_v adventure_v their_o skin_n and_o life_n and_o tug_v with_o the_o bear_n as_o there_o be_v of_o late_a among_o we_o so_o the_o court_n of_o persecutor_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v against_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v they_o a_o spectacle_n and_o to_o give_v sport_n to_o the_o people_n they_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o of_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o evasion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o say_v paul_n be_v cast_v and_o object_v to_o the_o beast_n we_o see_v also_o in_o tertullia_n time_n tertul._n tertul._n it_o be_v the_o common_a exclamation_n still_o against_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o year_n be_v too_o hot_a or_o if_o it_o be_v too_o dry_a or_o if_o there_o be_v barrenness_n or_o any_o inundation_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o put_v it_o still_o upon_o christian_n and_o their_o word_n be_v cast_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n leones_n christianum_fw-la ad_fw-la leones_n this_o may_v well_o be_v this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v object_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o cast_v to_o they_o as_o one_o bind_v and_o naked_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o venture_n ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la either_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o fortitude_n and_o skill_n or_o else_o to_o be_v devour_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o former_a time_n curtius_n q._n curtius_n alexander_n the_o great_a cause_v lysimachus_n his_o dear_a friend_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o valour_n overcome_v the_o lion_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o make_v himself_o after_o a_o free_a man_n and_o better_o accept_v into_o favour_n with_o alexander_n in_o this_o sort_n some_o imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 4.17_o 2_o tim_n 4.17_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n even_o the_o lion_n literal_o to_o who_o he_o be_v expose_v at_o his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n for_o he_o be_v there_o almost_o three_o year_n this_o exposition_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a and_o without_o absurdity_n may_v be_v admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v to_o metaphor_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o divine_n hold_v against_o it_o object_n 1_o as_o first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v cast_v to_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n saint_n luke_n the_o great_a chronicler_n of_o paul_n action_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o a_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n set_v down_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o rare_a and_o eminent_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a relation_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v fight_v for_o his_o life_n at_o ephesus_n even_o with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o den_n therefore_o see_v saint_n luke_n have_v bury_v it_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o mention_n nothing_o less_a therefore_o it_o argue_v it_o must_v not_o be_v thus_o understand_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o cast_v unto_o beast_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o put_v off_o for_o we_o know_v that_o saint_n luke_n although_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n paul_n yet_o he_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n relate_v 11.24.25_o 2_o cor._n 11.24.25_o 2_o cor._n 11._o for_o we_o have_v not_o in_o luke_n many_o passage_n that_o be_v there_o as_o his_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n with_o some_o other_o but_o only_o a_o brief_a and_o short_a narration_n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o saint_n luke_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o refer_v we_o more_o full_o to_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o travail_n another_o objection_n beza_n have_v sure_o say_v he_o object_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o cast_v naked_a â—eza_fw-mi â—eza_fw-mi and_o bind_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o saint_n luke_n not_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n as_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o man_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n and_o sure_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n for_o that_o will_v have_v take_v from_o his_o reputation_n he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o swordplayer_n to_o venture_v and_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o fight_v with_o beast_n to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v man_n for_o this_o exercise_n be_v call_v venation_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o cannon_n law_n a_o man_n may_v not_o for_o money_n or_o for_o please_v of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o encounter_v with_o beast_n but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o bloody_a furious_a and_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v but_o this_o also_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o answ_n for_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n come_v unto_o it_o with_o his_o will_n but_o he_o be_v thrust_v on_o and_o force_v to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v imagine_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v less_o repute_v of_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v bring_v any_o shame_n to_o his_o profession_n when_o he_o suffer_v wrong_a indeed_o when_o he_o offer_v wrong_a and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o such_o action_n than_o it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o he_o be_v thrust_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o disreputation_n the_o last_o objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o object_n 3_o that_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v object_v to_o beast_n be_v always_o cast_v to_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o civilian_n agree_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o cast_v to_o the_o beast_n some_o again_o be_v cast_v to_o they_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o so_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v
woeful_a calamity_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v these_o barbarous_a trick_n from_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a civility_n of_o his_o saint_n even_o that_o honourable_a conversation_n that_o make_v of_o beast_n man_n and_o of_o man_n angel_n and_o not_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o of_o beast_n devil_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v by_o nature_n 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o his_o great_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o exalt_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o nature_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o to_o creep_v or_o to_o go_v on_o all_o four_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o upright_a positure_n and_o a_o erect_a countenance_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o rest_n more_o brief_o point_n second_o point_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o be_v more_o intricate_a than_o the_o former_a and_o as_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o misprise_n what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v flow_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o say_v beza_n beza_n beza_n according_a to_o man_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o get_v themselves_o glory_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o beza_n think_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o before_o he_o ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n but_o i_o think_v this_o conclude_v and_o infer_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o suppose_v he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o common_o man_n do_v it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o other_o have_v and_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o other_o man_n achieve_v these_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n daily_o and_o they_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n rise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o go_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o vainglory_n or_o for_o a_o idle_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a gain_n he_o have_v no_o such_o project_n but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o exposition_n though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o be_v not_o close_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o most_o and_o best_o follow_v anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n have_v another_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o my_o passion_n and_o suffering_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n all_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o at_o ephesus_n how_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o wicked_a man_n there_o they_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v rather_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n than_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n judgement_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v beast_n than_o man_n so_o that_o i_o call_v they_o not_o beast_n simple_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o beholder_n and_o spectator_n that_o see_v my_o suffering_n to_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o wit_n i_o be_v encumber_v they_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o beast_n and_o not_o man_n this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n elsewhere_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n three_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v to_o death_n so_o theodoret_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theodoret._n theophilact_fw-mi as_o those_o man_n that_o use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n they_o fight_v to_o death_n still_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o send_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la to_o the_o stage_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o perhaps_o he_o come_v away_o the_o conqueror_n and_o slay_v the_o beast_n yet_o then_o the_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n be_v either_o by_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o halter_n to_o strangle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n he_o fight_v to_o death_n for_o if_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o death_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o man_n because_o the_o judge_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o die_v and_o though_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o weapon_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o yet_o when_o that_o expectation_n fail_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n another_o way_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n must_v be_v if_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o fight_v to_o death_n that_o have_v death_n every_o way_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v naked_a and_o bind_v it_o be_v to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o prevail_v over_o he_o and_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o law_n after_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o so_o that_o still_o they_o fight_v unto_o death_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o but_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n present_v to_o we_o the_o ghastly_a face_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o this_o persecution_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o fight_v not_o always_o to_o death_n but_o some_o time_n for_o trial_n and_o beside_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v fight_v to_o death_n he_o can_v not_o after_o that_o have_v relate_v this_o to_o we_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a because_o of_o some_o reverend_a translation_n to_o who_o i_o incline_v more_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o many_o year_n which_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o a_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v the_o best_a know_v by_o his_o stile_n by_o observe_v his_o speech_n elsewhere_o a_o man_n may_v trace_v he_o the_o better_a afterward_o one_o place_n help_v to_o clear_v another_o now_o this_o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o common_a speech_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.19_o man_n rom_n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o rom_n 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o although_o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o here_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o form_n and_o phrase_n he_o use_v there_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o you_o know_v man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v malicious_a and_o cruel_a man_n beast_n and_o according_a to_o that_o form_n i_o speak_v for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n otherwise_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o out_o of_o my_o own_o spleen_n out_o of_o my_o own_o passion_n to_o call_v man_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v all_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o must_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o in_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n
nature_n they_o remain_v long_o uncorrupted_a and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o stone_n that_o never_o know_v what_o corruption_n mean_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n because_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o mother_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n where_o it_o be_v able_a to_o disperse_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o work_v corruption_n as_o it_o give_v beginning_n so_o it_o work_v a_o end_n it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o the_o same_o air_n that_o give_v he_o life_n it_o work_v also_o his_o dissolution_n in_o corruption_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o fine_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o fine_o modulate_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v the_o vile_a stench_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v so_o exact_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o stench_n like_a unto_o it_o always_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v the_o worst_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a corruption_n the_o manner_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a education_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n the_o wild_a natural_a disposition_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o and_o graft_v there_o it_o keep_v its_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o external_a and_o outward_a danger_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o outward_a heat_n and_o the_o air_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v temptation_n from_o abroad_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n bad_a example_n in_o the_o world_n this_o outward_a heat_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inward_a stock_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v 7._o jonah_n 4_o 7._o and_o corruption_n make_v way_n as_o the_o cankerworm_n in_o jonas_n gourd_n that_o though_o it_o be_v green_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o morning_n yet_o it_o be_v down_o and_o wither_v before_o night_n again_o as_o the_o tender_a thing_n soon_a corrupt_v so_o man_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o the_o best_a judgement_n man_n that_o have_v the_o great_a memory_n man_n of_o the_o most_o dexterious_a spirit_n their_o mind_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o gross_a corruption_n every_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n with_o like_a affection_n and_o with_o like_a spirit_n some_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o weak_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o less_o corruption_n but_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o tender_a thing_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v as_o the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a flower_n be_v soon_o blast_v and_o wither_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n when_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a corruption_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o clean_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_v even_o their_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n brain_n be_v taint_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v most_o pestilent_a when_o he_o take_v lie_n for_o truth_n when_o he_o follow_v error_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n well_o educate_v by_o grace_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o ill_a manner_n and_o ill_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o next_o and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o a_o word_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o pass_v fly_a word_n but_o a_o settle_a discourse_n of_o a_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o league_n that_o man_n have_v together_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v fly_v and_o pass_v away_o they_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o speak_v ill_a and_o wicked_o he_o be_v not_o present_o apprehend_v or_o like_v of_o but_o if_o a_o man_n still_o keep_v on_o and_o make_v his_o discourse_n of_o it_o if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o disputation_n and_o argue_v the_o case_n now_o the_o danger_n come_v there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o such_o ill_a word_n to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v corrupt_v so_o even_o by_o evil_a word_n the_o serpent_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o only_o speak_v a_o evil_a word_n and_o so_o he_o convey_v that_o poison_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v to_o hurt_v their_o body_n he_o offer_v they_o no_o injury_n by_o force_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o eve_n into_o that_o grace_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v original_o in_o heâ—_n and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n behold_v how_o soon_o one_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v a_o whole_a stack_n of_o corn_n how_o one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v all_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o see_v how_o corruption_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o tetter_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o restrain_v and_o limit_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v a_o mighty_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n thou_o kill_v not_o thy_o brother_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a hand_n as_o cain_n kill_v abel_n but_o thou_o do_v as_o bad_a thou_o speak_v a_o bad_a word_n thou_o give_v he_o bad_a counsel_n thou_o give_v he_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n go_v but_o to_o a_o man_n body_n but_o evil_a word_n they_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o always_o the_o infection_n the_o deep_a it_o be_v and_o the_o near_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n if_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o do_v evil_a book_n then_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n be_v but_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o wind_n that_o go_v and_o come_v there_o be_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o never_o slide_v and_o stumble_v in_o his_o word_n every_o man_n will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o toss_v and_o roll_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v take_v it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o own_o turn_n again_o but_o evil_a book_n lascivious_a wicked_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v exhibit_v they_o remain_v and_o hold_v on_o therefore_o certain_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o speak_v ill_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n child_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o all_o must_v confess_v it_o follow_v then_o those_o that_o study_v damnable_a book_n abusive_a thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v into_o hazard_n these_o shall_v receive_v double_a damnation_n if_o bare_a evil_a word_n be_v so_o dangerous_a what_o be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a when_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o walk_v only_o in_o bare_a word_n lest_o he_o prove_v foolish_a and_o contemptible_a but_o he_o will_v strut_v it_o out_o in_o action_n with_o a_o lively_a voice_n with_o a_o goodly_a fair_a complexion_n in_o stately_a habit_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n of_o apparel_n when_o thus_o man_n in_o a_o goodly_a feature_n act_n it_o for_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o set_v the_o devil_n poison_n in_o a_o fair_a glass_n or_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o people_n to_o make_v themselves_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o venomous_a poison_n and_o more_o pestilent_a mischief_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o read_v these_o book_n then_o by_o other_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o filthy_a kind_n of_o creature_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o engender_v at_o the_o ear_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o female_a be_v at_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o male_a be_v at_o the_o ear_n too_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o fiction_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a
you_o you_o have_v a_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n because_o you_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n in_o this_o mighty_a benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v partly_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o much_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v in_o such_o waver_n as_o these_o and_o be_v no_o better_o persuade_v in_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o despair_n but_o only_o to_o take_v shame_n of_o your_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o confusion_n eternal_a but_o to_o a_o healthy_a confusion_n a_o confusion_n that_o bring_v conversion_n that_o conversion_n may_v bring_v salvation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v you_o but_o to_o waken_v you_o that_o have_v be_v intoxicate_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n by_o the_o wicked_a communication_n of_o these_o man_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o be_v three_o part_n part_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n first_o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n then_o a_o serious_a expostulation_n increpation_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o expostulation_n 3._o a_o increpation_n and_o last_o a_o forcible_a deal_n by_o way_n of_o increpation_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o deliver_v and_o that_o first_o in_o figure_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a speech_n the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n the_o plain_a word_n follow_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o wine_n awake_v out_o of_o drink_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o they_o must_v wake_v awake_v to_o justice_n awake_v to_o perfection_n not_o as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_o awake_v to_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o take_v a_o nap_n but_o to_o wake_v full_o and_o free_o it_o be_v such_o a_o wake_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v expedite_a to_o work_v in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o life_n whereunto_o all_o wake_a man_n be_v dispose_v then_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o exposition_n he_o show_v likewise_o two_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o base_a communication_n 2_o second_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o gross_a manner_n as_o these_o creature_n do_v although_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o not_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o job._n 1.1_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o can_v well_o utter_v in_o english_a nor_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v express_v in_o both_o language_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v all_o the_o company_n for_o a_o fews_n sake_n he_o say_v some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o they_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v either_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o so_o little_a profit_n or_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n as_o the_o common_a text_n read_v it_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o virulent_a manner_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o make_v they_o despair_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o but_o a_o word_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v common_a obvious_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 1._o part._n the_o exhortation_n awake_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n invite_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o wake_v and_o for_o such_o a_o wake_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o drunkard_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o wine_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v as_o base_a a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o can_v be_v for_o all_o sleep_n natural_a of_o itself_o be_v just_o account_v a_o mere_a loss_n of_o time_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n the_o field_n of_o danger_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o spend_v one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o repair_n and_o re-edify_n and_o build_v up_o of_o our_o body_n again_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v before_o with_o daily_a labour_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a sleep_n be_v a_o lose_n of_o time_n a_o lose_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o we_o to_o danger_n much_o more_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o poisonous_a sleep_n that_o come_v by_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o most_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v sinner_n to_o sleeper_n and_o sin_n to_o sleep_v there_o be_v divers_a sleep_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a natural_a sleep_n be_v that_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v again_o renew_v by_o a_o gracious_a mist_n and_o dew_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o natural_a spirit_n the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v refresh_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o their_o work_n violent_a sleep_n be_v either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o disease_n when_o nature_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o disease_n as_o by_o lethargy_n or_o palsy_n which_o all_o work_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sleep_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v we_o go_v to_o lazarus_n who_o sleep_v and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o sleep_v this_o be_v natural_a sleep_n the_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o sleep_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v celestial_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v infernal_a for_o hell_n and_o hellish_a purpose_n 2.7_o cant._n 2.7_o the_o first_o be_v that_o sleep_n of_o the_o church_n i_o charge_v you_o oh_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n that_o you_o wake_v not_o my_o belove_v until_o she_o please_v that_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a rapture_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 5.1_o cant._n 5.1_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sleep_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o infernal_a sleep_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o sleep_n of_o damnation_n as_o sleepy_a disease_n nourish_v death_n in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o assure_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v then_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o sleep_v that_o he_o
of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o descend_v and_o ascend_v of_o the_o star_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o intercourse_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v see_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o garden_n may_v observe_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o field_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o harvest_n he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v for_o those_o seed_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v well_o chrysost_n chrysost_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o sow_v or_o semination_n 1_o one_o of_o seed_n 2_o another_o of_o body_n all_o man_n sow_v seed_n so_o god_n sow_n body_n and_o the_o churchyard_n be_v call_v god_n acre_n in_o some_o country_n because_o there_o be_v sow_v that_o seed_n that_o god_n preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o must_v trust_v and_o credit_v he_o with_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o dust_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o argument_n draw_v and_o observe_v from_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o common_a course_n that_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o daily_a he_o bring_v a_o very_a forcible_a remonstrance_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o force_n and_o emphasis_n he_o bring_v it_o by_o way_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la make_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o move_v question_n and_o then_o to_o give_v himself_o the_o answer_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o simple_a man_n a_o ignorant_a man_n either_o disgrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o move_v two_o question_n the_o one_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_a as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o other_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n if_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v how_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o which_o question_n he_o return_v a_o twofold_a answer_n the_o first_o more_o bitter_a by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n the_o second_o of_o demonstration_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v do_v not_o thyself_o teach_v thyself_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o because_o god_n have_v use_v thou_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n for_o when_o thou_o commit_v thy_o seed_n to_o the_o ground_n god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o take_v pain_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o which_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o corn_n will_v not_o god_n do_v to_o his_o corn_n be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v thy_o ground_n by_o thy_o diligence_n and_o culture_n better_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a ear_n of_o corn_n than_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v up_o thy_o body_n by_o god_n work_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o so_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v as_o they_o shall_v come_v body_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v body_n but_o with_o certain_a qualification_n otherwise_o qualify_v than_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prosopopeia_fw-la in_o the_o question_n that_o he_o make_v and_o in_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o question_n division_n into_o 1._o a_o question_n bring_v in_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n move_v question_n argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o talk_v against_o the_o resurrection_n generality_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o answer_n in_o the_o matter_n 2_o question_n 1._o of_o the_o generality_n second_o he_o note_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o question_n what_o he_o demand_v and_o there_o be_v two_o question_n one_o be_v concern_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o main_a article_n how_o can_v the_o dead_a rise_n how_o can_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o raise_v 2._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n raise_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v reprehension_n 3._o in_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o reprehension_n and_o then_o in_o the_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o a_o reprehension_n of_o this_o boldness_n for_o meddle_v with_o god_n mystery_n too_o much_o for_o meddle_v too_o far_o foole._n so_o that_o to_o move_v question_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o wit_n and_o great_a learning_n though_o question_n may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o sober_a manner_n when_o man_n do_v it_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o multiply_v question_n upon_o question_n to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v gross_a folly_n and_o rather_o make_v man_n giddy_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o give_v they_o any_o instruction_n therefore_o he_o call_v he_o fool_n demonstration_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n and_o then_o he_o demonstrate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o man_n be_v every_o day_n conversant_a in_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o field_n out_o of_o thy_o plot_n of_o ground_n that_o this_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v must_n first_o die_v that_o it_o may_v live_v after_o for_o it_o be_v never_o quicken_v until_o the_o corn_n come_v to_o a_o very_a jelly_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v it_o therefore_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n first_o die_v that_o after_o it_o may_v live_v so_o god_n corn_n must_v die_v there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v it_o thence_o unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n question_n 1._o part_n the_o question_n first_o concern_v the_o questionist_n in_o this_o place_n the_o party_n that_o move_v the_o question_n you_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o too_o much_o offend_v they_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v as_o to_o move_v such_o idle_a question_n as_o these_o for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v among_o they_o and_o although_o indeed_o many_o deny_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v it_o upon_o they_o every_o where_o but_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v himself_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v the_o better_a upon_o they_o therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n at_o large_a he_o suppose_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n one_o that_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o yield_v unto_o it_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v personal_a or_o particular_a use_v chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o our_o reprehension_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n people_n in_o a_o public_a place_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v so_o personal_o and_o particular_o that_o any_o may_v think_v themselves_o point_v at_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v incorrigible_a but_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o stranger_n there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o compass_v a_o kind_n of_o wheel_v about_o as_o we_o see_v nathan_n do_v
that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o present_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o the_o particular_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a body_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o magnitude_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o brightness_n but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a magnitudâ—s_n so_o be_v their_o shine_a &_o brightness_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o admirable_a difference_n not_o only_o between_o the_o present_a body_n that_o we_o have_v here_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o likewise_o between_o the_o body_n themselves_o that_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o like_a measure_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n you_o see_v the_o substance_n be_v thus_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o rare_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o this_o flesh_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v still_o pester_v with_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v have_v honour_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n it_o shall_v have_v nimbleness_n and_o subtlety_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v tie_v with_o a_o golden_a band_n of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o full_a for_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o never_o to_o have_v they_o but_o this_o incorruption_n be_v the_o glorious_a tie_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o strength_n there_o shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a their_o agility_n and_o subtlety_n of_o body_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o text._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o wonder_v in_o yourselves_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o body_n which_o you_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o certain_a quality_n for_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o it_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o weakness_n and_o power_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o behold_v god_n shall_v so_o turn_v the_o term_n of_o this_o present_a state_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n that_o whereas_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o incorruption_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o shame_n and_o deformity_n in_o death_n and_o in_o sickness_n in_o consumption_n and_o in_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n shine_v and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o now_o this_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n all_o the_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o great_a weakness_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o strength_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o arm_n able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o steel_n that_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v a_o lumpish_a creature_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v swift_a as_o a_o soar_a eagle_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o condition_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n 2._o a_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n present_a in_o a_o metaphorical_a word_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v in_o another_o metaphor_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n and_o several_a manner_n how_o these_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o the_o first_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o state_n present_a 2._o the_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n present_a the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n contrary_n each_o of_o these_o estate_n difference_v by_o four_o essential_o and_o their_o contrary_n and_o then_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o difference_n he_o make_v they_o four_o wherein_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v four_o contrary_n wherein_o it_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o rottenness_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o deformity_n and_o ugly_a vision_n that_o this_o corruption_n can_v lie_v hide_v for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o it_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n friend_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a countenance_n in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v dishonour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o dishonourable_a that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o hateful_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a feebleness_n and_o desolation_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o trample_a stock_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a elementary_a thing_n nothing_o else_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o look_v on_o these_o be_v the_o woeful_a part_n of_o this_o body_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n shall_v invest_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o corruption_n with_o incorruption_n with_o impassibility_n with_o immortality_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o weakness_n it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o for_o the_o two_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v chrysost_n 1_o part._n metaphor_n of_o the_o present_a life_n chrysost_n it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n interchangeable_o between_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o corn_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_o nor_o no_o comparison_n can_v have_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o this_o which_o he_o take_v from_o corn_n so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o true_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v to_o die_v belong_v proper_o to_o that_o which_o have_v life_n which_o have_v a_o sensible_a life_n although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v most_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v to_o be_v quicken_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a life_n the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v quicken_v again_o
from_o death_n be_v phrase_n and_o term_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o corn_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o and_o significant_o and_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o body_n he_o use_v a_o phrase_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o that_o variety_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o can_v have_v be_v so_o fit_a therefore_o he_o interchange_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o sowing_n in_o this_o world_n one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o esse_fw-la into_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o descend_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o progenitor_n another_o sow_v be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n and_o universal_a nurse_n of_o all_o mankind_n now_o of_o the_o first_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o although_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o that_o way_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o corruption_n and_o the_o first_o sation_n or_o sow_v be_v a_o conceal_a and_o secret_a matter_n a_o shameful_a action_n and_o sometime_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o i_o can_v follow_v those_o extravagancy_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o sow_v of_o god_n when_o he_o sow_v the_o body_n in_o the_o ground_n earth_n to_o earth_n ash_n to_o ash_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v the_o best_a sow_v by_o far_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o misery_n and_o weakness_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o job_n say_v 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n but_o this_o sow_v of_o god_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o which_o this_o text_n as_o also_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o sow_v not_o to_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n after_o that_o but_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a rest_n and_o renovation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v appear_v so_o then_o it_o be_v sow_v he_o use_v this_o word_n upon_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o great_a monster_n and_o bugg_v of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o die_v be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n sow_v be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o that_o he_o that_o sow_n may_v sow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reap_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o ear_n may_v ear_n in_o hope_n all_o these_o be_v word_n of_o hope_n word_n that_o be_v very_o full_a of_o contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o job_n say_v the_o just_a man_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o hope_v against_o hope_n that_o when_o desperation_n assail_v he_o than_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o hope_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o be_v be_v not_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o interest_n and_o have_v a_o great_a income_n again_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o due_a place_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n in_o god_n acre_n as_o in_o many_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o churchyard_n be_v call_v god_n acre_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v nor_o to_o the_o thorn_n and_o weed_n to_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pick_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v repose_v and_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o tale_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v and_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a she_o shall_v surrender_v every_o body_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o diligent_a hand_n of_o the_o great_a husbandman_n the_o lord_n almighty_a he_o that_o cast_v his_o seed_n with_o judgement_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o great_a wisdom_n joh._n 15._o 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o lord_n therefore_o take_v this_o seed_n and_o he_o so_o lay_v it_o up_o where_o it_o may_v bring_v the_o most_o profit_n and_o rise_v with_o the_o rich_a advantage_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o plenty_n which_o receive_v the_o first_o and_o late_a rain_n 11.14_o deut_n 11.14_o and_o set_v the_o valley_n thick_a with_o corn_n 65.14_o psal_n 65.14_o that_o it_o make_v man_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v this_o semination_n this_o sow_v it_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o hope_n &_o profit_n this_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o familiarity_n with_o that_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v undergo_v man_n must_v forgo_v this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v perplex_v and_o distress_a when_o such_o melancholy_a thought_n come_v in_o their_o head_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n therefore_o with_o that_o to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v we_o conceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v we_o even_o unto_o our_o death_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o bless_a promise_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o whereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n so_o much_o for_o that_o metaphor_n now_o the_o other_o for_o the_o body_n to_o come_v chrysost_n 2._o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chrysost_n it_o be_v very_o significant_a it_o be_v raise_v up_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o grow_v up_o of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o be_v do_v by_o another_o so_o indeed_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o external_a action_n that_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o work_v on_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v raise_v therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o raise_v for_o we_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 1.69_o luke_n 1.69_o 11.17_o john_n 11.17_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o house_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o temple_n
to_o its_o own_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o come_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o there_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v his_o mercy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a delight_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o god_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a influence_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v of_o any_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v continual_o can_v never_o be_v dark_a and_o that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v a_o sweet_a well_o ever_o pour_v into_o it_o can_v never_o be_v dry_a nor_o thirsty_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o god_n be_v always_o slow_v in_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o press_n in_o or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n to_o come_v again_o therefore_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 36._o 9_o psal_n 36_o 9_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o water_n run_v always_o sweet_a 87.7_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o abundant_o all_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v nor_o die_v for_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.8_o psal_n 36.8_o and_o psal_n 36._o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o pleasure_n as_o out_o of_o a_o river_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o even_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o sorrow_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a light_n in_o stead_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o save_a health_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o this_o incorruptibility_n be_v it_o consist_v in_o impassibility_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o flow_v into_o it_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o a_o tempt_a devil_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o it_o self_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o create_v nature_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o time_n the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o devour_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o set_v its_o fang_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o hell_n nor_o from_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v those_o glorious_a body_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v not_o pierce_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.27_o dan._n 3.27_o when_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a hot_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o singe_a of_o the_o fire_n upon_o their_o garment_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o corrupt_a body_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o incorruptible_a condition_n when_o he_o shall_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o himself_o will_v give_v they_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o pattern_n of_o impassibility_n and_o if_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o tooth_n when_o they_o be_v so_o famish_v 6._o dan._n 6._o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n much_o less_o shall_v infirmity_n have_v power_n or_o any_o other_o violence_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n i_o see_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n the_o great_a grief_n that_o a_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dishonourable_a condition_n that_o do_v accompany_v he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o belove_v before_o yet_o his_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o quit_v he_o now_o yea_o they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o be_v a_o odious_a spectacle_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o intolerable_a neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v near_o as_o one_o that_o will_v infect_v all_o the_o society_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pestilent_a creature_n that_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o close_o within_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o may_v do_v no_o harm_n nor_o be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a dishonour_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o lady_n which_o have_v sleep_v before_o upon_o their_o bed_n of_o ivory_n 6.4_o amos_n 6.4_o which_o have_v their_o goodly_a curtain_n and_o canopy_n and_o singular_a art_n to_o give_v they_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n now_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v be_v out_v from_o their_o palace_n and_o their_o goodly-roome_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v account_v such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cohabitation_n even_o abraham_n himself_o although_o he_o love_v sarah_n dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a season_n when_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n to_o sell_v he_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a in_o 23.4_o gen._n 23.4_o to_o remove_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o this_o dishonour_n if_o they_o die_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v overboard_o or_o if_o they_o die_v on_o land_n they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o common_a misfortune_n and_o although_o art_n and_o embalm_v and_o curiosity_n may_v do_v much_o yet_o divers_a part_n of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n lest_o all_o about_o they_o be_v pester_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a stroke_n of_o nature_n the_o dishonour_n and_o deformity_n the_o beastly-figure_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o man_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o that_o goodly_a countenance_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ghastly_a skeleton_n that_o those_o fair_a cheek_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v pale_a ash_n or_o as_o a_o black_a charcoal_n that_o those_o sparkle_a blaze_a eye_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o dim_a and_o dark_a pebble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o mouth_n to_o become_v the_o most_o ugly_a and_o odious_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v the_o pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o ugly_a in_o that_o one_o spectacle_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v now_o undergo_v the_o most_o foul_a image_n and_o figure_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v there_o be_v no_o beast_n no_o creature_n that_o be_v half_a so_o ugly_a nothing_o fall_v so_o from_o itself_o nothing_o so_o unlike_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o traverse_v with_o such_o contrary_a passion_n and_o with_o such_o figure_n and_o line_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o man_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o yet_o leave_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o become_v so_o ghastly_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o can_v endure_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o loathe_v to_o behold_v a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n such_o a_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n that_o a_o man_n best_a friend_n shall_v run_v
upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v take_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v both_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v incarnate_a &_o become_v man_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o hunger_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy-of-holyes_a 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o to_o all_o that_o constant_o and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 3_o three_o another_o question_n be_v move_v here_o how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a see_v god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o immortality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a as_o say_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o true_o but_o adam_n have_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la animale_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o can_v be_v so_o different_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o animal_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a now_o say_v st._n austin_n i_o demand_v if_o adam_n have_v a_o immortal_a body_n how_o be_v it_o a_o animal_n body_n for_o a_o animal_n body_n be_v that_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o changeable_a a_o immortal_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o again_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n urge_v it_o further_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o recover_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o recover_v by_o christ_n be_v immortality_n therefore_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n we_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o we_o recover_v it_o in_o the_o second_o now_o if_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n than_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o we_o he_o lose_v it_o first_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o we_o lose_v it_o in_o he_o be_v his_o posterity_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o adam_n have_v immortality_n how_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o a_o animal_n body_n these_o be_v thing_n contrary_a each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n answer_v again_o these_o quirk_n and_o devise_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n to_o stagger_v and_o it_o make_v some_o man_n to_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v change_v in_o paradise_n god_n make_v his_o body_n a_o mortal_a body_n but_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o have_v he_o do_v and_o have_v keep_v that_o commandment_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v so_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o command_n aug._n aug._n but_o s._n austin_n answer_v it_o better_o afterward_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o proper_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o recover_v immortality_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v this_o immortality_n in_o adam_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n by_o christ_n we_o gain_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n adam_n never_o have_v this_o certainty_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v conditional_a now_o condition_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v and_o so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o if_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o immortality_n plant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mutable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v changeable_a he_o be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v conditional_a to_o conclude_v all_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n although_o it_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o die_v as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o die_v but_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v sublimate_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n without_o death_n which_o we_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v by_o stoop_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o death_n and_o again_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o very_a person_n those_o seed_n that_o may_v have_v prolong_v and_o continue_v his_o life_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereas_o we_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n work_v we_o from_o one_o misery_n and_o sickness_n to_o another_o and_o from_o sickness_n to_o death_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v not_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o death_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o death_n nor_o no_o principle_n of_o death_n but_o what_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o contract_v but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o death_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o may_v make_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o citizen_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o 47._o but_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o common_a curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v to_o run_v before_o his_o fortune_n tacit._n corn._n tacit._n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o christian_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
heresy_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v down_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lie_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o pipe_n through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v they_o if_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v oppose_v together_o and_o that_o adam_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o body_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a body_n appoint_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o adam_n now_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sense_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o christ_n unto_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o quality_n that_o adam_n put_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o sickness_n misery_n and_o deformity_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o another_o kind_n of_o quality_n another_o robe_n another_o garment_n and_o vestment_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ability_n another_o kind_n of_o quality_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o another_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n and_o david_n come_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v that_o the_o one_o work_n to_o baseness_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o to_o glory_n to_o excellency_n to_o comfort_v and_o beauty_n but_o these_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v deceive_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o draw_v aside_o unstable_a people_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v as_o first_o they_o say_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v without_o 49._o mat._n 12.47_o 48_o 49._o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n deny_v his_o mother_n this_o be_v false_a christ_n no_o where_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o that_o place_n show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o father_n commission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o and_o be_v distract_v from_o they_o to_o go_v to_o inferior_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n must_v give_v way_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v adore_v if_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v but_o half_o adore_v but_o now_o whole_a christ_n must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o if_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o way_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v a_o supper_n celestial_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v and_o wrought_v above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v whole_a christ_n yet_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n we_o use_v not_o to_o disjoyne_v his_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n we_o adore_v that_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v that_o person_n we_o adore_v so_o that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n not_o god_n alone_o but_o man_n many_o other_o shift_n and_o sophism_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a repeat_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miscreant_n heresy_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o conformity_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n conformity_n 3._o part._n the_o conformity_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o their_o original_n and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v much_o swerve_v from_o they_o for_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o his_o cause_n a_o thing_n can_v draw_v no_o other_o inclination_n then_o that_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v so_o must_v the_o earthly_a be_v as_o adam_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o rule_v all_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o make_v all_o his_o follower_n earthly_a and_o mortal_a so_o christ_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n contrary_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a for_o in_o adam_n all_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n as_o god_n doom_v sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o this_o sentence_n fulfil_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o upon_o all_o our_o progenitor_n and_o successor_n it_o fail_v upon_o none_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o god_n upon_o nature_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v something_o more_o than_o adam_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n to_o inherit_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o 3.4_o colos_n 3.4_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n have_v note_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o st._n augustine_n also_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a term_n for_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o we_o can_v make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o birth_n in_o
our_o life_n in_o our_o inclination_n in_o our_o declination_n in_o our_o death_n in_o our_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v like_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o base_a matter_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n 119.73_o psal_n 119.73_o so_o say_v david_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o out_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n be_v we_o make_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o our_o beginning_n adam_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o freewill_n to_o go_v this_o way_n of_o that_o way_n which_o freewill_n he_o have_v entire_a and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v partly_o leave_v that_o way_n but_o custom_n and_o corruption_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n for_o we_o be_v forestall_v by_o inbred_a corruption_n by_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o child_n be_v corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v sensible_a otherwise_o child_n have_v that_o in_o they_o above_o man_n that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o course_n i_o will_v take_v and_o this_o course_n i_o will_v not_o take_v for_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v so_o free_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a mind_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o white_a paper_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v for_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o evil_n they_o set_v such_o blot_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v be_v get_v out_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o fair_a paper_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o child_n there_o be_v that_o corruption_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v wash_v it_o out_o even_o that_o original_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a therefore_o in_o this_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o adam_n mutable_a and_o changeable_a nay_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n three_o in_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o adam_n grow_v he_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v a_o necessity_n of_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n of_o steep_a and_o work_v and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o grow_v and_o many_o man_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o common_o fail_v god_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o our_o decline_a age_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o although_o he_o live_v in_o strength_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n to_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a we_o must_v follow_v his_o condition_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o last_o as_o adam_n die_v and_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n from_o which_o he_o be_v take_v earth_n to_o earth_n dust_n to_o dust_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v now_o and_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 5000._o year_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v our_o body_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o inclination_n in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o mortal_a race_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o each_o to_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o he_o shall_v conform_v his_o member_n unto_o he_o more_o than_o adam_n do_v he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v glorious_a because_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o if_o a_o weak_a cause_n be_v able_a to_o conform_v his_o member_n unto_o he_o a_o strong_a cause_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o able_a therefore_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v derive_v and_o exhibit_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o fulfil_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n and_o fountain_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o mortal_a body_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o if_o adam_n can_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n and_o weakness_n and_o decline_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o lord_n convey_v a_o strong_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o tender_v of_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o these_o word_n 4.18_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o even_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o god_n will_v have_v and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o natural_n may_v pass_v away_o that_o your_o spiritual_n may_v succeed_v for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bear_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v first_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v after_o again_o by_o the_o sacred_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o can_v not_o die_v aug._n aug._n except_o we_o have_v be_v the_o member_n of_o adam_n nor_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o except_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o one_o except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o in_o one_o condition_n they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o to_o be_v devil_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o as_o a_o scholar_n to_o come_v by_o divers_a degree_n to_o grow_v forward_o from_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n unto_o further_a perfection_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o success_n and_o course_n in_o his_o bring_n on_o and_o production_n that_o he_o appoint_v for_o man_n use_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n even_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n hereafter_o for_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a there_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o misery_n and_o weakness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o greatness_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o
we_o see_v in_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v raze_v sometime_o there_o will_v be_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o finger_n leave_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o picture_n deface_v some_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o glorious_a picture_n of_o beauty_n be_v altogether_o soil_v and_o over-rased_n put_v out_o and_o besmear_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o spark_n and_o some_o lineament_n as_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o arm_n remain_v this_o now_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heavenly_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o deface_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a now_o wherein_o stand_v this_o image_n you_o know_v by_o experience_n wherein_o it_o be_v even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o labour_a for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n in_o our_o decline_a &_o wither_v away_o and_o in_o our_o die_n at_o length_n and_o our_o rot_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o fair_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n must_v needs_o confess_v thus_o much_o that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o baseness_n a_o ugly_a physiognomy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n have_v engrave_v upon_o our_o sinful_a nature_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o image_n for_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o as_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o another_o image_n that_o shall_v rectify_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n that_o go_v and_o decline_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o sickness_n to_o sickness_n but_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o image_n therefore_o of_o the_o heavenly_a must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a quality_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a natural_a birth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o regeneration_n if_o the_o one_o be_v 〈…〉_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o other_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o high_a supernatural_a ability_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o sickness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o health_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o death_n the_o other_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o these_o image_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o vain_a imaginary_a picture_n but_o real_a impression_n thing_n that_o be_v true_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o so_o seat_v as_o never_o after_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o remove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v once_o changeable_a for_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o set_v it_o again_o and_o to_o imprint_v it_o on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v never_o remove_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v from_o his_o follower_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v it_o as_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n twice_o over_o first_o the_o lord_n give_v one_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n cast_v down_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o break_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o second_o table_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o alter_v nor_o break_v and_o deface_v so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o be_v make_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n upon_o the_o people_n idolatry_n upon_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o image_n upon_o man_n again_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o second_o writing_n of_o the_o table_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o second_o time_n then_o god_n will_v write_v no_o more_o for_o there_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o beauty_n and_o vigour_n of_o that_o face_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fade_n but_o it_o bring_v itself_o and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o to_o perfection_n certainty_n 4._o the_o certainty_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v improbable_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n impossible_a even_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v rather_o say_v because_o i_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n sicut_fw-la as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o one_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a argue_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o even_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o to_o reason_n against_o reason_n for_o it_o utter_o non-plusseth_a all_o reason_n to_o say_v a_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v become_v heavenly_a that_o it_o shall_v change_v the_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v gold_n of_o dirt_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a as_o sure_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v of_o that_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o previall_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a every_o man_n in_o his_o continual_a groan_v and_o clamour_n testify_v to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o his_o burden_n and_o god_n know_v our_o burden_n how_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defection_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v we_o a_o thousand_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o instead_o of_o one_o and_o therefore_o this_o experience_n of_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v by_o adam_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n will_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o be_v dependent_a each_o upon_o other_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o a_o better_a world_n a_o man_n die_v here_o that_o he_o may_v live_v hereafter_o a_o man_n be_v miserable_a here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a hereafter_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a hereafter_o the_o thing_n here_o be_v seal_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o better_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v sicut_fw-la as_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v the_o one_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o semblance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a figure_n and_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o carry_v the_o badge_n of_o adam_n mortal_a flesh_n so_o we_o shall_v carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n mortal_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v still_o by_o contrary_n as_o in_o that_o sweet_a example_n 11._o john_n 11._o joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n god_n will_v not_o work_v but_o by_o a_o clean_a contradiction_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a they_o send_v to_o christ_n lord_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a the_o lord_n hear_v it_o let_v he_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o die_v too_o he_o stay_v the_o long_a he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o next_o news_n be_v bring_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n prevent_v the_o news_n and_o say_v lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n when_o
notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v put_v into_o their_o grave_n for_o that_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o our_o death_n and_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o god_n favour_v you_o the_o less_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v they_o more_o because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o by_o patience_n subject_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n he_o give_v you_o that_o patience_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o for_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o their_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o death_n although_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o obsequy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a show_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v do_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v dust_n this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o nor_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o lord_n imbalme_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o preserve_v their_o dust_n and_o tell_v the_o sand_n of_o their_o dust_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a record_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o hereafter_o upon_o another_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o with_o those_o that_o sleep_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o descend_v with_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o number_v their_o hair_n he_o number_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o see_v death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o death_n many_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a life_n as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o of_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v million_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n that_o way_n but_o by_o another_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n division_n into_o 1_o the_o time_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n now_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o explain_v himself_o far_a by_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n immediate_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o trump_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v forth_o his_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v this_o be_v make_v 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o re-creating_a of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o to_o create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o re-creating_a and_o re_fw-mi make_v of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n that_o be_v dark_a before_o be_v make_v light_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a of_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v before_o be_v make_v orderly_o and_o distinct_a which_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v light_n and_o darkness_n order_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sound_a silver_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v then_o blow_v to_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o dark_a to_o light_v some_o body_n and_o shall_v change_v their_o thought_n from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o as_o it_o wrought_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o shall_v work_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o text._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o they_o think_v it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v change_v too_o for_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v then_o uncorrupt_a but_o how_o to_o sustain_v misery_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o have_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o to_z dead_z they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o the_o least_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n kill_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v he_o off_o but_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o those_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o think_v the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o they_o read_v it_o two_o several_a way_n differ_v from_o we_o for_o our_o read_n be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o so_o it_o agree_v proper_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n now_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o certain_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o appropriate_v and_o bring_v the_o change_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a another_o read_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v so_o that_o still_o they_o make_v the_o negative_a upon_o the_o change_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n now_o indeed_o in_o their_o several_a sense_n they_o be_v all_o true_a for_o the_o first_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a age_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exempt_v a_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o common_a death_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o sleâ—pe_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n as_o job_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n will_v i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v the_o last_o man_n perhaps_o the_o trumpet_n may_v sound_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o look_v for_o his_o come_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v whether_o at_o midnight_n 13.5_o mark_v 13.5_o or_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o lamp_n light_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 25._o mat._n 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o although_o long_o since_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o dissolution_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o have_v it_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o what_o be_v this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v even_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o death_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overflow_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v supper_n abound_v 14.20_o rom._n 14.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o mortify_v all_o to_o their_o grave_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v all_o his_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v meaning_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n not_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o part_n that_o feel_v misery_n by_o adam_n sin_n they_o shall_v feel_v sweetness_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o bounty_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o change_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o degree_n i_o have_v partly_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o strength_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o mortal_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v heretofore_o stand_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v the_o change_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o four_o noble_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n former_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o will_v think_v can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o strange_a operation_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o this_o weak_a body_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o stamp_n of_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o power_n will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n chief_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o change_n for_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a but_o not_o to_o glory_n and_o beauty_n not_o to_o comfort_v and_o consolation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v but_o to_o extremity_n and_o misery_n like_a as_o a_o brick_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n continual_o and_o be_v always_o burn_a and_o yet_o never_o consume_v or_o as_o that_o axbestam_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o abide_v the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v â—ot_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v durable_a of_o pain_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o no_o comfort_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o any_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o this_o change_n therefore_o use_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o that_o see_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o body_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v we_o from_o these_o frailty_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o now_o live_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a joy_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v call_v his_o child_n unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o changer_n of_o we_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v change_v 102._o psal_n 102._o thou_o shall_v change_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n never_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v the_o change_n upon_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o change_v he_o work_v in_o our_o age_n he_o change_v childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o that_o to_o manhood_n and_o thence_o to_o old_a age_n a_o strange_a and_o various_a change_n in_o our_o climate_n there_o be_v winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v stormy_a and_o fair_a weather_n wondrous_a change_n be_v also_o in_o matter_n politic_a and_o civil_a he_o turn_v war_n into_o peace_n he_o change_v peace_n into_o war_n it_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v nation_n to_o rise_v against_o nation_n all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v in_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o make_v the_o change_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o comfortable_a change_n in_o any_o man_n body_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o a_o precedent_n change_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o except_v the_o soul_n be_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o from_o wickedness_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a change_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n change_v in_o his_o soul_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o this_o change_n if_o the_o lord_n change_v thy_o soul_n from_o sinfulness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v but_o thou_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o very_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o dismalnesse_n to_o fearfulness_n and_o to_o distraction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v
then_o bring_v a_o mighty_a armado_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n be_v go_v they_o be_v give_v as_o lose_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o infinite_a army_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o wit_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v for_o our_o thousand_o we_o shall_v have_v million_o nay_o for_o our_o single_a person_n we_o shall_v have_v million_o at_o that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v and_o remount_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v then_o pay_v her_o tribute_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v she_o here_o therefore_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o a_o simile_n from_o war_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n in_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n summons_n and_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v live_v soldier_n it_o call_v the_o living_n to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n present_a in_o the_o battle_n to_o follow_v their_o colour_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n call_v the_o dead_a themselves_o by_o a_o strange_a sound_n it_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v unto_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v dissolve_v to_o nothing_o to_o rise_v and_o come_v in_o presence_n before_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v another_o marvelous_a difference_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n sound_a than_o the_o army_n gather_v together_o and_o kill_v and_o murder_v each_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o murder_n slaughter_n vastation_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o call_v man_n to_o no_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o glory_n and_o ability_n so_o contrary_a be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n and_o diverse_a convenience_n with_o it_o which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o order_n observe_v part_n division_n into_o 6._o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o this_o trumpet_n be_v second_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n in_o respect_n and_o difference_n to_o some_o other_o and_o three_o what_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v origen_n origen_n origen_n translate_v it_o well_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v trump_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v sound_v after_o one_o manner_n after_o the_o music_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v to_o sound_v out_o of_o such_o a_o hollow_a long_o musical_a instrument_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n significant_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o four_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n present_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o their_o member_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o five_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o for_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o corrupt_a body_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n unchanged_a and_o because_o also_o that_o congruity_n stand_v with_o divine_a justice_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v invest_v with_o and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o receive_v his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o sweet_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n to_o put_v on_o where_o the_o lord_n show_v we_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o rag_n of_o corruption_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o have_v this_o flesh_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o bless_a garment_n that_o fine_a linen_n speak_v of_o rev._n 19_o 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o that_o fine_a silk_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n a_o perpetual_a rich_a vesture_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o inorder_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n be_v 1_o part._n what_o trumpet_n this_o be_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o word_n trumpet_n do_v signify_v either_o proper_o the_o instrument_n musical_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n together_o or_o metaphorical_o something_o else_o that_o do_v the_o like_a office_n every_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o very_a material_a trumpet_n although_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o metal_n that_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v to_o make_v the_o like_a sound_n as_o a_o trumpet_n do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o the_o letter_n must_v never_o be_v shun_v except_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o where_o it_o include_v any_o absurdity_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v another_o which_o be_v analogical_a but_o here_o because_o the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o twice_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v blow_v or_o sound_v our_o lord_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o mat._n 24._o 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o same_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o trumpet_n as_o we_o in_o our_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v it_o although_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v high_o than_o any_o trumpet_n in_o the_o world_n again_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o exod._n 19_o 19.16_o exod._n 19.16_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o high_a shrill_a voice_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o metal_n or_o any_o artificial_a composition_n as_o those_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n even_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n he_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a by_o his_o power_n than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n therefore_o as_o then_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o true_a distinct_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n perceive_v and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v loud_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n notwithstanding_o perhaps_o not_o after_o the_o common_a frame_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o no_o other_o instrument_n but_o of_o a_o trumpet_n last_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o great_a
have_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o way_n before_o so_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o man_n use_v quiet_a and_o with_o great_a repose_n to_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o message_n to_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n nor_o no_o more_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n till_o that_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o word_n he_o send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o fatherly_a preservation_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o gracious_a trumpet_n which_o be_v ever_o sound_v either_o to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o discourage_v and_o harden_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o ill_a do_n still_o there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o such_o intercourse_n shall_v cease_v those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o any_o more_o news_n or_o message_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a privation_n and_o absence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o that_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o deal_n and_o affair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v the_o time_n almost_o past_a give_v 3_o part._n what_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v for_o if_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v sensible_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o must_v utter_v something_o that_o man_n must_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o inarticulate_a and_o general_a sound_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o significant_a impression_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o father_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v what_o word_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v st._n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v shall_v be_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o i_o go_v if_o i_o go_v to_o my_o study_n if_o i_o walk_v if_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o i_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v whatsoever_o i_o incline_v myself_o to_o i_o think_v i_o ever_o hear_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o allusion_n than_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v so_o sound_v theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v to_o this_o effect_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v before_o the_o door_n prepare_v yourselves_o as_o isay_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 40.3_o esay_n 40.3_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o shall_v find_v the_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o sensible_a and_o significant_a note_n what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o point_v at_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a warning_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o intendment_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o reasonable_a ear_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o deaf_a or_o so_o dull_a but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o what_o word_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v articulate_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o howbeit_o we_o honour_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o tend_v something_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n affection_n for_o this_o purpose_n effect_n 4_o part._n the_o effect_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a effect_n that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o they_o work_v death_n and_o destruction_n when_o they_o blow_v and_o sound_a to_o the_o war_n but_o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o change_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n observe_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v more_o large_a and_o so_o also_o may_v this_o be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o say_v st._n austin_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v body_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n but_o shall_v last_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o wit_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n that_o shall_v never_o forget_v their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o abominable_a action_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o proportion_n also_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o true_a frame_n and_o proper_a stature_n and_o not_o as_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o the_o like_a as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o member_n and_o part_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n raise_v they_o uncorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o corrupt_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o malice_n and_o vexation_n and_o torture_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v in_o time_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n though_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o how_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o worstnesse_n or_o destruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o suffer_v misery_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o use_v and_o desire_v of_o
be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o form_n and_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v by_o example_n and_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o first_o fruit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o word_n that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o dead_a revive_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o observe_v first_o who_o write_v this_o and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o authority_n from_o ancient_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a obvious_a point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o concern_v the_o author_n isay_n and_o hosea_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o some_o with_o the_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o isay_n in_o the_o true_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o where_o god_n promise_v the_o people_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o victory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netsahh_n may_v signify_v both_o entrance_n into_o length_n of_o time_n or_o else_o victory_n because_o victory_n proper_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v true_a victory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dash_v nor_o daunt_v with_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a victory_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v in_o any_o time_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n time_n and_o victory_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n here_o translate_v the_o one_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v the_o other_o although_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o have_v another_o translation_n beside_o which_o be_v god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_v word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a 13.14_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o other_o in_o hosea_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o my_o text_n be_v repeat_v express_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n observe_v now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o use_v for_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n it_o bring_v man_n from_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o therefore_o what_o construction_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o extend_v they_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o sweet_a till_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o delight_v we_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o we_o have_v here_o except_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a and_o stately_a seat_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v rather_o plague_n and_o punishment_n than_o blessing_n by_o death_n there_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o victory_n be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o enter_v upon_o they_o now_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n what_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o again_o what_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n he_o be_v exceed_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o temptation_n and_o incomparable_o strong_a because_o he_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v that_o be_v fearless_a of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o can_v insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n great_a infirmity_n and_o great_a valour_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o in_o man_n weakness_n be_v god_n strength_n consummate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o prove_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o immortality_n he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o present_a spectacle_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o view_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o never_o see_v crucify_v but_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v they_o see_v it_o act_v and_o see_v he_o real_o crucify_v and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n as_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a put_v on_o their_o new_a garment_n their_o new_a coat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n he_o represent_v all_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o insultation_n a_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 18.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o david_n over_o goliath_n the_o woman_n sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o generous_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o he_o paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n this_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a endowment_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v rapt_v and_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o strange_a rapture_n as_o a_o man_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n he_o insult_v over_o death_n lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o tread_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o cry_v over_o he_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o song_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n desire_n with_o full_a contentment_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v this_o song_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n perhaps_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o fit_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n take_v he_o then_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o
there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v come_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o make_v this_o insultation_n but_o all_o shall_v aspire_v for_o it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o as_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v in_o their_o martyrdom_n insult_v over_o death_n with_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o motto_n in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n part_n division_n into_o five_o part_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o fourthly_a when_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v then_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n and_o last_o the_o use_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n a_o man_n that_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n against_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o our_o death_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o our_o life_n therefore_o all_o this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o undaunted_a when_o that_o great_a and_o common_a adversary_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o the_o insultation_n be_v in_o the_o 55._o verse_n prophecy_n 1._o part._n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 13.14_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o applaud_v and_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o to_o gratulate_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 35._o matth._n 24_o 35._o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o no_o jote_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n those_o sweet_a prophecy_n of_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contentment_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yesterday_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n no_o late_a devise_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n manner_n be_v still_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o here_o in_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n speak_v many_o infinite_a incredible_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o set_v to_o a_o seal_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o word_n write_v it_o be_v a_o book-case_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v inspire_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isay_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n use_v we_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o constant_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v settle_v and_o establish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a then_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n but_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o from_o many_o scruple_n which_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n suggest_v unto_o we_o write_v 2._o part._n whore_n this_o be_v write_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v divine_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o isay_n some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o hosea_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_n from_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v two_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cite_v both_o the_o prophet_n two_o of_o they_o together_o 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o second_o part_n out_o of_o hosea_n that_o in_o isay_n be_v isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v this_o god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n except_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a world_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v still_o that_o from_o thing_n present_a we_o may_v argue_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o from_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v prove_v to_o ourselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o raise_v god_n people_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o then_o babylon_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v stay_v his_o hand_n there_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mere_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n country_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o man_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n for_o they_o must_v die_v after_o that_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o babylon_n be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o which_o will_v draw_v a_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o all_o their_o enemy_n else_o beside_o for_o babylon_n can_v but_o enthral_v their_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o hell_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o will_v swallow_v both_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o couch_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o obliterate_v now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n hosea_n 13.14_o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n discourse_v strange_o after_o a_o wondrous_a and_o hide_a manner_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
power_n of_o life_n and_o heat_n fail_v therefore_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v set_v there_o be_v darkness_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n nothing_o but_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o man_n but_o because_o we_o conceive_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o a_o grievous_a enemy_n as_o a_o triumphant_a enemy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n speak_v in_o our_o language_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o it_o as_o two_o enemy_n encounter_v each_o other_o and_o the_o one_o foyl_v the_o other_o and_o so_o foyl_a it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o one_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o other_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a over_o death_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o step_n of_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v marvellous_o set_v down_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o swallow_v that_o that_o monster_n which_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o have_v swallow_v our_o forefather_n that_o have_v swallow_v all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n before_o we_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v swallow_v to_o glut_v his_o stomach_n and_o all_o can_v serve_v but_o still_o he_o be_v crave_v for_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v although_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o income_n and_o harvest_n daily_o throw_v into_o they_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o those_o kind_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n which_o use_v not_o to_o chew_v but_o to_o swallow_v their_o prey_n and_o special_o from_o fish_n from_o whale_n and_o crokodile_n which_o altogether_o smallow_a and_o choke_v it_o up_o without_o any_o mince_n the_o meat_n they_o receive_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o death_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n swallow_v jonas_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v power_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n swallow_v a_o little_a water_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o afterward_o it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o dry_a gape_a thirsty_a land_n swallow_v a_o little_a shower_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n it_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o weak_a metal_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n nor_o footstep_n leave_v of_o they_o so_o be_v this_o similitude_n contrive_v that_o the_o devour_a death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v swallow_v victory_n to_o victory_n to_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a term_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o triumph_n trophy_n and_o victory_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o song_n of_o deliverance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o well-spring_n of_o life_n to_o water_v every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o most_o strange_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o slavery_n to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o victory_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o but_o captivity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o after_o sickness_n death_n and_o after_o death_n damnation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o child_n at_o his_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o best_a translation_n hold_v it_o to_o victory_n some_o other_o read_v it_o to_o contention_n so_o st._n jerom_n tertullian_n st._n ambrose_n aug._n st._n jerom._n teâ—tull_n ambros_n aug._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n read_v it_o to_o contention_n for_o say_v st._n jerom_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contestation_n a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n inflict_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o plea_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v command_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o thereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v against_o we_o and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v cease_v the_o commission_n of_o death_n which_o be_v out_o for_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n last_o rom._n 6._o last_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v well-pleased_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o humane_a action_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a able_a to_o merit_v for_o a_o infinite_a company_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o many_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v participation_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o forgive_v death_n have_v no_o claim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o death_n have_v no_o right_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o surcease_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o plea_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n make_v against_o death_n i_o will_v be_v death_n against_o death_n because_o thou_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o commission_n because_o thou_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cashier_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_a over_o sinner_n because_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o thy_o hand_n and_o from_o those_o dismal_a conclusion_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o there_o be_v the_o contention_n on_o the_o one_o party_n nature_n death_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o death_n of_o nature_n death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v another_o plea._n he_o shall_v say_v for_o thy_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_v mistake_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n amiss_o when_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o for_o all_o other_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v i_o they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o make_v i_o their_o executioner_n i_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o
no_o other_o noise_n nor_o voice_n ring_v among_o they_o but_o victory_n victory_n and_o though_o they_o lose_v many_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v the_o life_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o that_o common_a sacrifice_n so_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v pronounce_v among_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o rome_n and_o athens_n and_o especial_o of_o carthage_n for_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_n they_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o but_o go_v with_o garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o celebrate_v festival_n as_o man_n with_o exceed_a joy_n transport_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n call_v many_o city_n after_o that_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v keep_v it_o signify_v victory_n and_o nicosia-stratonica_n and_o verturia_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o city_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n will_v call_v themselves_o nicanor_n and_o by_o the_o like_a name_n victorious_a man_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o victory_n they_o still_o wear_v garland_n which_o be_v always_o green_a because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o name_n and_o conquest_n never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o be_v always_o green_a therefore_o they_o have_v their_o garland_n of_o laurel_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n use_v to_o be_v have_v themselves_o in_o victory_n how_o they_o be_v never_o daunt_v with_o any_o thing_n nor_o grieve_v with_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n we_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o so_o desperate_a for_o it_o that_o we_o will_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n of_o this_o grisly_a monster_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nay_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o our_o chieftain_n christ_n jesus_n who_o sleep_v in_o death_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o wake_v unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o death_n by_o he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n let_v we_o therefore_o entertain_v this_o glorious_a motion_n into_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o melody_n to_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v against_o we_o now_o because_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n a_o constant_a and_o perfect_a victory_n where_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n reside_v or_o remain_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v but_o half_a victory_n the_o enemy_n run_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v and_o make_v head_n again_o and_o come_v the_o next_o year_n with_o a_o great_a force_n but_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o victory_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o strike_v to_o the_o main_a he_o strike_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o cut_v off_o stub_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o absolute_a victory_n insultation_n the_o insultation_n now_o follow_v the_o insultation_n whereunto_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o christian_n man_v heart_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vocative_n case_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o accusative_a i_o will_v be_v death_n unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v destruction_n against_o hell_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n he_o take_v out_o these_o two_o he_o single_v they_o out_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o personate_a enemy_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v sheol_n hell_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n only_o whereunto_o the_o godly_a go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hell_n go_v not_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o ungodly_a they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o ability_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o colour_n and_o glory_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o and_o rot_v and_o putrify_v therefore_o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a enemy_n the_o one_o to_o rid_v a_o man_n body_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o beastly_a condition_n of_o rottenness_n the_o apostle_n single_v they_o both_o out_o and_o insult_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o dead_a captain_n as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a any_o more_o to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o lie_v devoid_a of_o all_o power_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n he_o bring_v forth_o this_o insult_a sentence_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thou_o that_o have_v sting_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v death_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sting_v and_o to_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o life_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o man_n thou_o that_o stinge_a man_n with_o sickness_n and_o take_v away_o their_o vital_a spirit_n oh_o death_n now_o thy_o sting_n be_v dull_v it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o have_v no_o edge_n it_o have_v no_o point_n it_o can_v effect_v nothing_o further_o and_o thou_o grave_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o waste_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o victorious_a as_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_a dame_n and_o the_o goodly_a beauty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o beat_v a_o man_n to_o powder_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n that_o can_v be_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o dust_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o victor_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o glory_n and_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v altogether_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n nor_o any_o more_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o thou_o to_o work_v death_n we_o be_v secure_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o sting_n that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o strike_v we_o to_o death_n with_o thy_o dart_n and_o thou_o grave_n thy_o victory_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o dust_n be_v nothing_o all_o these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o ever_o so_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a triumphant_a song_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sing_v over_o this_o conqueror_n there_o be_v two_o enemy_n that_o fight_v a_o strange_a duel_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o victorious_a army_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o conquer_a and_o banish_a army_n kill_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o according_a to_o heb._n 2.14_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o by_o death_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o commission_n that_o
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o account_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o still_o we_o be_v foolish_a to_o make_v any_o insultation_n over_o death_n for_o death_n will_v triumph_v over_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o contradict_v we_o sin_n will_v be_v but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o other_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o one_o by_o his_o gracious_a conversation_n and_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o enemy_n but_o the_o field_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n be_v thank_v which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v victory_n part_n division_n of_o the_o text_n into_o 5._o part_n a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o these_o fierce_a enemy_n second_o whence_o this_o victory_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n four_o the_o mean_n through_o who_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n require_v thankfulness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o glorifi_v we_o he_o give_v conquest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n describe_v the_o adversary_n extinct_a and_o vanquish_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sting_n be_v diverse_o translate_v by_o interpreter_n some_o call_v it_o morsum_fw-la the_o bite_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o poyson_v and_o infect_v and_o kill_v by_o bite_v so_o sin_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o serpent_n that_o give_v the_o apple_n unto_o eve_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n the_o hebrew_n word_n kota_n in_o hosea_n 13._o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a as_o a_o stelletto_fw-it a_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o present_a impression_n and_o by_o the_o puncture_n it_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n so_o by_o divers_a translator_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v i_o will_v be_v a_o plague_n unto_o thou_o oh_o death_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n oh_o hell_n many_o and_o sundry_a way_n it_o be_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o last_o and_o best_a translation_n afford_v and_o so_o we_o call_v it_o the_o sting_n because_o indeed_o death_n be_v never_o nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sharp_a unto_o we_o except_o it_o come_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o sin_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n no_o misery_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v but_o he_o suffer_v it_o willing_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o from_o deserve_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v and_o cast_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o when_o misery_n come_v not_o only_o tedious_a of_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v arm_v with_o the_o condignity_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a must_v suffer_v evil_a now_o it_o become_v of_o all_o calamity_n the_o extreme_a and_o most_o miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o unwelcome_a and_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v how_o shall_v sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v rather_o contrary_a death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o be_v first_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o death_n say_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o 7._o tom._n in_o his_o 3._o remiss_a s._n aug._n tom._n 7._o lib._n 3._o dâ—_n peceat_fw-la &_o remiss_a book_n de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la say_v he_o we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o die_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o die_v but_o we_o die_v for_o sin_v for_o from_o that_o come_v our_o death_n therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o a_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o sin_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v use_v death_n as_o a_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sting_n unto_o death_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o phrase_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_n accord_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n call_v sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n not_o that_o death_n make_v it_o but_o that_o death_n be_v make_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a sting_n that_o bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n we_o call_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o death_n not_o as_o though_o death_n make_v the_o cup_n but_o because_o death_n be_v with_o it_o that_o he_o that_o take_v that_o cup_n shall_v die_v with_o it_o so_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o life_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n or_o that_o knowledge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tree_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n will_v have_v bring_v life_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deputation_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o sathan_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o sinner_n it_o come_v upon_o every_o man_n arm_v and_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o death_n the_o most_o desperate_a weapon_n that_o can_v be_v that_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o very_a foundation_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v that_o sting_n that_o must_v prick_v we_o all_o at_o length_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v while_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o sting_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v 9_o 9.5_o act_n 9.5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o grumble_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sickness_n disease_n and_o misery_n for_o alas_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n we_o
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o that_o will_v give_v liberal_o even_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a recompense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o the_o recompense_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reward_v all_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v it_o under_o scale_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o contrary_a disputation_n can_v make_v you_o doubt_v of_o you_o know_v this_o to_o know_v be_v to_o know_v by_o reason_n natural_a that_o never_o fail_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o therefore_o you_o know_v it_o by_o that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o as_o though_o it_o be_v act_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a contentment_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v his_o happiness_n before_o he_o have_v it_o that_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o day_n he_o may_v hope_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o ahab_n say_v he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n let_v he_o not_o brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o on_o a_o journey_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o or_o not_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o traffic_n for_o viand_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o time_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n 4._o john_n 4._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v among_o they_o too_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5.1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o glory_n so_o he_o know_v it_o before_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o comfort_v he_o in_o trouble_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o on_o that_o never_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la corinth_n collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o corinth_n 16._o the_o first_o 9_o verse_n by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n martin_n day_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v london_n print_v by_o t.h._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â—ven_o so_o do_v yâ—_n â—pon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o last_o head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o this_o holy_a epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a in_o print_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o schoollar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o life_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o exact_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o chap._n 13._o 13.1_o chap._n 13.1_o speak_v of_o charity_n though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o charity_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forget_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o linguist_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o common_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o charity_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o temporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n more_o then_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n common_o as_o they_o come_v free_o so_o they_o come_v easy_o without_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o gratis_o but_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n a_o poor_a despicable_a portion_n be_v exact_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discern_v a_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v best_o know_v the_o part_n from_o his_o own_o good_n the_o defraud_v of_o his_o own_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o divine_n have_v diverse_o distinguish_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o near_o and_o likely_a division_n be_v into_o nine_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n
never_o any_o man_n but_o out_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v hosea_n no_o nor_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o settle_a discourse_n and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o seem_v upon_o purpose_n to_o write_v in_o parable_n and_o hard_a enigmatae_n and_o riddle_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n 14.9_o hosea_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n shall_v understand_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v not_o wisdom_n can_v possible_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o either_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o death_n which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o and_o follow_v by_o the_o best_a divine_v or_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n as_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v purpose_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o quick_o home_o again_o and_o to_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v contumelious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o therefore_o their_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n stay_v his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v death_n to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text._n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n and_o for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o st._n paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o place_n almost_o where_o he_o cit_v scripture_n howbeit_o to_o gather_v that_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n as_o hosea_n say_v by_o way_n of_o supposal_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a death_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o affirmation_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o where_o god_n propound_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n there_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o condition_n always_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a to_o they_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o in_o psal_n 81._o if_o israel_n will_v have_v keep_v my_o way_n 16._o psal_n 81.13_o 16._o i_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v famish_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o this_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o best_a delicate_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hosea_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o the_o potential_a mood_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v wise_a if_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v do_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o he_o never_o do_v indeed_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o israel_n do_v never_o return_v if_o they_o have_v be_v penitent_a god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o god_n determine_v death_n against_o they_o use_v out_o of_o this_o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v wise_a when_o god_n strike_v they_o and_o their_o vexation_n give_v they_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v better_a certain_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o i_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v he_o will_v deliver_v i_o which_o do_v repent_v before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n you_o understand_v then_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v hosea_n speak_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o but_o st._n paul_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v find_v not_o truce-breaker_n but_o they_o keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mood_n and_o be_v utter_v again_o in_o the_o tense_n it_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o expound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n do_v actual_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a be_v once_o sign_v with_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o and_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o so_o much_o concern_v the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wherein_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o think_v only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v now_o do_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v destroy_v it_o that_o be_v then_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o hosea_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n these_o matter_n i_o say_v must_v be_v expound_v as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n alone_o for_o the_o faithful_a do_v willing_o keep_v the_o condition_n with_o god_n they_o break_v not_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o keep_v their_o covenant_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o truce_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v because_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v 3._o part._n what_o be_v write_v now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o sentence_n of_o isay_n be_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n here_o be_v first_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a position_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n swallow_v and_o then_o the_o term_n whereto_o to_o victory_n and_o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n up_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v 1._o swallow_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n death_n be_v such_o a_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v confront_v he_o he_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o meet_v he_o but_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o although_o indeed_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cessation_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n sight_n fail_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v cease_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v deaf_a because_o the_o